freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
be_v receive_v to_o conclude_v let_v our_o obedience_n be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v perform_v hearty_o not_o hypocritical_o let_v it_o be_v discharge_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o let_v it_o be_v do_v entire_o not_o to_o half_n let_v it_o be_v constant_a not_o intermit_v and_o interrupt_v last_o let_v it_o be_v present_a not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 20._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n reuben_n reuben_n israel_n elder_a son_n by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n &_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 21._o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 22_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n by_o their_o generation_n their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n man_n by_o man_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 23_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 24._o of_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n gad._n gad._n by_o their_o generation_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o have_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o tribe_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v number_v first_o by_o their_o generation_n second_o by_o their_o family_n three_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n fift_o man_n by_o man_n sixth_o every_o male_n seventhly_a from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v of_o every_o tribe_n particular_o somewhat_o be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tribe_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o sum_n it_o accrue_v to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v number_v 46500._o 2._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v number_v 59300._o 3._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v number_v 45650._o 4._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v number_v 74600._o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v number_v 54400._o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n be_v number_v 57400._o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v number_v 40500._o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v number_v 32200._o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v 35400._o 10._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v number_v 62700._o 11._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v number_v 41500._o 12._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n be_v number_v 53400._o the_o total_a sum_n 603550._o here_o be_v a_o particular_a view_n and_o survey_v take_v of_o this_o people_n together_o with_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o diverse_a question_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o this_o question_n 1_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o people_n can_v multiply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o muster_n here_o take_v be_v not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n and_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o few_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v one_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n also_o exclude_v and_o the_o unwarlike_a company_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o old_a and_o sickly_a person_n not_o comprehend_v how_o i_o say_v can_v one_o family_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o atheist_n account_v this_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a answer_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o then_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o script_n cocleus_n lib._n 2._o the_o author_n eccles_n et_fw-fr script_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o many_o like_a place_n herein_o appear_v indeed_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o increase_v seventy_o person_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o no_o long_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o family_n unto_o this_o number_n of_o they_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n 46.3_o gen._n 46.3_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n for_o as_o his_o justice_n appear_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o of_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o residue_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n some_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n some_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n 14._o numb_a 14._o so_o that_o neither_o their_o eye_n see_v nor_o their_o foot_n tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o so_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n &_o exceed_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v &_o show_v in_o this_o wonderful_a multiplication_n until_o they_o come_v to_o so_o huge_a a_o multitude_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o mornae_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n christ_n c._n 26._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o at_o every_o birth_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o number_v that_o a_o small_a number_n by_o addition_n and_o multiplication_n and_o double_v thereof_o in_o a_o small_a time_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o live_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v know_v in_o their_o own_o day_n one_o woman_n who_o see_v of_o her_o posterity_n that_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n other_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o heathen_a report_n in_o their_o history_n that_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o many_o at_o one_o burden_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v very_o fruitful_a exod._n willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n cap._n 1._o p._n 9_o &_o cap._n 12._o simler_n in_o exod._n and_o none_o of_o they_o barren_a and_o that_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o bear_v child_n and_o continue_v long_o the_o lord_n thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a yoke_n &_o intolerable_a labour_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o oppugn_v now_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o increase_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n albeit_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o god_n may_v verify_v the_o word_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o seaventie_o person_n in_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v they_o beget_v every_o one_o but_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n as_o many_o may_v do_v more_o will_v bring_v forth_o two_o thousand_o &_o one_o hundred_o person_n if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o odd_a hundred_o and_o admit_v that_o the_o three_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a number_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o which_o make_v three_o hundred_o couple_n and_o so_o many_o marriage_n these_o consider_v as_o the_o former_a in_o thirty_o year_n more_o will_v beget_v and_o multiply_v nine_o thousand_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v last_o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v every_o hour_n subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o tentation_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a he_o be_v a_o expert_a and_o experience_a captain_n he_o look_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v a_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o search_v and_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o jam._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o handle_v this_o sword_n at_o every_o tentation_n 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o plentiful_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o present_a purpose_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n by_o their_o family_n amram_n and_o izehar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n by_o their_o family_n mahli_n and_o mushi_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v general_a the_o particular_a follow_v which_o be_v both_o propound_v and_o conclude_v the_o former_a beginning_n here_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n this_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v perform_v by_o set_v down_o such_o son_n or_o issue_n as_o be_v beget_v immediate_o of_o levi_n himself_o then_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o his_o son_n and_o last_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o his_o son_n son_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v three_o in_o number_n gershon_n kohath_n &_o merari_fw-la gen._n 46_o 11._o 16_o exod._n 6_o 16_o these_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n so_o that_o of_o gershon_n come_v two_o family_n the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeit_n of_o kohath_n come_v four_o family_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n of_o merari_n be_v spread_v two_o family_n the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n in_o this_o division_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o family_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o what_o child_n levi_n have_v and_o what_o be_v his_o child_n child_n insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v spring_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n this_o we_o also_o find_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 26_o â—_o numb_a 26_o â—_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o very_a unprofitable_a and_o to_o minister_v little_a or_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o genealogy_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v they_o endless_a and_o fruitless_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o of_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 4_o and_o tit._n 1_o 4_o and_z 3_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o all_o genealogy_n condemn_v all_o geneâ—gies_n not_o condemn_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n numb_a 1_o 18._o nehem._n 7_o 62._o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v himself_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 5._o phil_n 3_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o lineal_a descent_n if_o any_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o genealogy_n so_o be_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o few_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n together_o where_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n or_o confer_v of_o it_o for_o both_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v many_o question_n godly_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o reason_n which_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o fruitful_a edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o rash_o and_o heady_o believe_v every_o thing_n prou._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v he_o call_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v idle_a superfluous_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o profit_n the_o same_o title_n as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v also_o to_o genealogy_n foolish_a genealogy_n must_v be_v stay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n such_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v vain_a glory_n and_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v very_o profitable_a sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n sometime_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n sometime_o to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v descend_v upon_o this_o tribe_n simeon_n and_o levi_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o father_n gen._n 49._o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o honourable_a family_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolater_n time_n doctrine_n 1._o â—od_n choose_v â—eake_v and_o â—_o likely_a â—eanes_v maâ—_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n many_o time_n choose_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v worthy_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o out_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a degree_n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o unlikely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v his_o will_n this_o do_v hannah_n confess_v she_o be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o cause_v she_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o she_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v rich_a â—_o sam_n 2.6_o 7_o â—_o and_o make_v poor_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o 〈…〉_o 21._o 〈…〉_o â—g_z 20.6_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o 〈…〉_o 39.8_o â—o_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n â—f_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
himself_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n job_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n and_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n we_o know_v the_o lion_n &_o other_o savage_a beast_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n they_o couch_v not_o down_o in_o their_o den_n when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o little_a they_o require_v much_o sustenance_n according_a to_o their_o devour_a nature_n now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v they_o this_o food_n and_o provision_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o lion_n roar_n after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v psalm_n 34._o 21_o psalm_n 104_o 21_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o lion_n who_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o seek_v their_o prey_n with_o violence_n how_o shall_v he_o forget_v or_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o avow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34_o 9_o 10._o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o maintain_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o us._n first_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n this_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v &_o their_o child_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37_o 25._o this_o provident_a eye_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v such_o as_o rest_v upon_o it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o preservation_n again_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o a_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o father_n a_o careful_a shepherd_n a_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o love_a husband_n to_o his_o people_n will_v the_o maker_n forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v the_o shepherd_n forget_v his_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n can_v the_o father_n forget_v his_o child_n or_o the_o mother_n not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n can_v the_o redeemer_n cast_v off_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o dear_o purchase_v can_v the_o husband_n deny_v protection_n and_o provision_n unto_o his_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n assure_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o by_o the_o still_a water_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v last_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o stand_v upon_o first_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o transitory_a thing_n let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n &_o distrustfulness_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o sustain_v ourselves_o if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o success_n on_o our_o labour_n as_o we_o look_v for_o let_v we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o see_v his_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o render_v he_o thanks_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 34_o 9_o &_o 37_o 5_o for_o have_v declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o lion_n lack_n yet_o god_n will_v nourish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o conclude_v hereupon_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n let_v we_o especial_o be_v mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o us._n as_o for_o this_o world_n 32._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 32._o we_o must_v use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o another_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n let_v we_o use_v our_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n as_o stranger_n do_v a_o inn_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v and_o seek_v harbour_n for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o be_v go_v let_v we_o use_v our_o good_n and_o riches_n as_o pilgrim_n do_v other_o man_n good_n for_o a_o small_a season_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v clog_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o good_a traveller_n that_o will_v burden_v themselves_o with_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v true_a contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n whether_o in_o health_n or_o in_o sickness_n whether_o in_o want_n or_o in_o abundance_n whether_o in_o trouble_n or_o in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o see_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o use_n 2_o the_o body_n let_v we_o seek_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o norishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v in_o any_o adversity_n be_v vex_v and_o greeve_v &_o how_o near_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o quick_a if_o they_o want_v bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o labour_n they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o double_v our_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n â—6_n â—_o â—6_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_o himself_o the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v leave_v country_n and_o kindred_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yea_o even_o to_o forsake_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o travail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o the_o better_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o body_n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n &_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n go_v clean_o contrary_a the_o soul_n be_v least_o regard_v the_o health_n the_o wealth_n the_o welfare_n the_o peace_n the_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v savour_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v care_v for_o it_o till_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o look_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o â—hen_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—_n an._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n 〈…〉_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â—_o psal_n 136.5_o â—_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
one_o and_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a feeling_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n while_o the_o tentation_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n &_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o tentation_n the_o ungodly_a utter_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n the_o devil_n broach_v his_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n the_o faithful_a indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 13_o 1._o and_o 42_o 9_o 11._o &_o 44_o 23.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 74_o 19_o &_o 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourn_a when_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o psal_n 44._o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n awake_v be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n &_o forget_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n whole_o in_o displeasure_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a cry_n out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o distress_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o forcible_a and_o violent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o all_o life_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v present_a death_n yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o person_n disease_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beholder_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a without_o sap_n without_o leaf_n without_o life_n nothing_o appear_v to_o yield_v any_o hope_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v &_o the_o spring_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n they_o seem_v benumb_v for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o as_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o faith_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v a_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o hereunto_o our_o present_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o way_n when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n see_v he_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o us._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o his_o people_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n &_o cry_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v 7._o exo._n 2.23_o and_z 3_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o this_o purpose_n join_v together_o their_o affliction_n and_o god_n compassion_n chap._n 49._o but_o zion_n say_v 15._o esa_n 49_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o comfort_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o though_o man_n will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v know_v we_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n our_o particular_a estate_n our_o particular_a name_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n 1._o esay_n 49_o 1._o and_o 43_o 1._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a feel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o feeling_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o eclipse_n as_o the_o celestial_a light_n do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n recover_v the_o light_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 2_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nevet_n be_v bear_v for_o better_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o he_o will_v know_v they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o misery_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v they_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o live_v if_o god_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o life_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o &_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n confirm_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o 19_o jer._n 32_o 18_o 19_o and_o recompense_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o o_o god_n the_o great_a &_o mighty_a who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n if_o then_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o person_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o ungodly_a the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o allow_v
work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v a_o man_n blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o in_o any_o misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v let_v we_o put_v under_o out_o hand_n to_o stay_v they_o or_o raise_v they_o up_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 13_o and_z â—_o 25._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a herein_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n we_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o our_o brother_n three_o we_o must_v condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n who_o have_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n math._n 20_o 6._o act_n 1_o 7._o as_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o hour_n beside_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o judge_v lest_o we_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n &_o headstrong_a and_o headlong_a affection_n let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n which_o time_n shall_v discover_v for_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v cover_v they_o or_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n hide_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v we_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a towards_o they_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o we_o see_v how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o ignorance_n pardon_v luc._n 23_o 34._o stephen_n desire_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o act_v 7_o 60._o paul_n earnest_o wish_v &_o crave_v that_o agrippa_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o altogether_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n act._n 26_o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a transgressor_n yet_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2_o 41_o 37._o let_v we_o commit_v the_o success_n evermore_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o will_v not_o turn_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o through_o impatience_n but_o rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o as_o a_o pit_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v sound_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o humble_a thanks_n that_o have_v open_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v &_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o law_n let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o inquire_v why_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o other_o last_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o use_v 5_o bestow_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n look_v for_o no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o well-doing_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n he_o want_v nothing_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n where_o christ_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5_o 45._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n deal_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o our_o abundance_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o gather_v manna_n he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n if_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o he_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n but_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n a_o small_a alm_n so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n a_o small_a refresh_n as_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o he_o ask_v only_o to_o have_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o finger_n dip_v in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v once_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o pride_n in_o themselves_o &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n rain_v down_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v ezek._n 16_o 49._o gen._n 19_o 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n lu._n 16_o 9_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n such_o riches_n as_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o get_v for_o god_n accept_v not_o such_o alm_n or_o gift_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o and_o give_v they_o that_o title_n because_o they_o may_v fraudulent_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o be_v take_v from_o
they_o be_v as_o a_o talon_n commit_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o audite_fw-la come_v &_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o they_o and_o starve_a our_o neighbour_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v eat_v our_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o job_n 19_o job_n 31_o 16_o 19_o who_o example_n we_o allege_v before_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n nor_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n nor_o any_o poor_a without_o a_o cover_n this_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o good_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o see_v any_o in_o adversity_n if_o we_o say_v only_o my_o friend_n god_n help_v thou_o &_o never_o succour_v he_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mockery_n &_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v show_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v devour_v all_o ourselves_o and_o not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v sweet_o for_o this_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n when_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n for_o we_o also_o ourselves_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o he_o have_v show_v all_o goodness_n &_o kindness_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o we_o have_v shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o god_n will_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o net_n of_o satan_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o to_o snatch_v and_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o to_o circumvent_v they_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o thus_o then_o be_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o use_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n to_o beguile_v &_o deceive_v who_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o tradesman_n sin_n that_o care_v not_o how_o he_o sell_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v his_o brother_n and_o all_o be_v fish_n with_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n he_o prei_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o every_o buier_n or_o brother_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v &_o to_o forswear_v himself_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o lie_v at_o all_o assay_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v naughty_a devise_n and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o impoverish_v another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o be_v discontentment_n with_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o well_o please_v with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o covet_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o god_n afford_v mean_n and_o to_o catch_v from_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o us._n second_o hereby_o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o use_n 2_o we_o touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n what_o we_o may_v crave_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o day_n luc._n 11_o 3._o 3._o â—â—c_fw-la 11_o 3._o we_o have_v liberty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o competent_a and_o convenient_a food_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 20._o â—en_n 28_o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o great_a riches_n or_o honour_n or_o might_n or_o majesty_n or_o earthly_a excellency_n &_o renown_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n these_o two_o necessary_a thing_n he_o content_v himself_o withal_o and_o suffer_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o wander_v far_o hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n prou._n 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o â—o_o 30_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o &_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ought_v to_o content_v we_o we_o must_v ask_v bread_n not_o fullness_n of_o bread_n raiment_n not_o costly_a raiment_n necessary_n objection_n not_o superfluity_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o time_n of_o need_n i_o answer_v answer_v yes_o he_o may_v he_o ought_v as_o god_n shall_v afford_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n not_o of_o niggardliness_n and_o miserableness_n but_o of_o frugality_n and_o foresight_n when_o good_n get_v be_v for_o good_a use_v reserve_v and_o afterward_o profitable_o employ_v up_o â—autions_n to_o â—e_v observe_v â—laying_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v these_o caution_n and_o condition_n first_o they_o must_v be_v just_o get_v thing_n evil_o get_v be_v as_o evil_o keep_v &_o oftentimes_o as_o evil_o consume_v a_o little_a well_o get_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o iniquity_n one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n obtain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n fill_v with_o robbery_n that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o get_v be_v not_o we_o but_o another_o man_n second_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v just_o and_o right_o get_v so_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v drive_v it_o away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n though_o he_o take_v not_o away_o our_o garment_n he_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o warm_v we_o and_o our_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o lawful_a use_n our_o family_n challenge_v one_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n another_o the_o poor_a saint_n another_o yea_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n these_o rule_n of_o restraint_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o we_o may_v live_v present_o but_o how_o we_o may_v maintain_v ourselves_o hereafter_o now_o we_o live_v in_o health_n in_o wealth_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n we_o live_v in_o day_n of_o plenty_n of_o peace_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o follow_v our_o business_n we_o have_v our_o limb_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n able_a to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n and_o tempest_n
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o
cut_v off_o a_o part_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patient_n into_o danger_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n exhortation_n &_o reprehension_n rather_o than_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o wit_n to_o excommunication_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n and_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o temper_v severity_n with_o compassion_n set_v the_o example_n of_o god_n evermore_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n haba_n 3.2_o the_o church_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o will_v take_v order_n and_o make_v law_n that_o the_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v chastened_a if_o any_o presume_v to_o contemn_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n so_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v seldom_o and_o spare_o be_v draw_v out_o â—â—municat_a â—tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—municat_a as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o many_o church_n but_o when_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o proceed_v further_o lest_o contagion_n as_o a_o infectious_a disease_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o let_v the_o pastor_n supply_v that_o want_n by_o his_o duty_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o his_o fan_n to_o blow_v the_o chaff_n away_o and_o as_o the_o shrill_a trumpet_n wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a especial_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v that_o to_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o censure_n or_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_o execute_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o school_n without_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sound_a body_n that_o never_o have_v member_n cut_v off_o nor_o that_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n that_o never_o come_v to_o cut_v and_o caulterize_n neither_o that_o a_o expert_a chirurgeon_n that_o use_v not_o a_o see_v and_o other_o tool_n to_o pare_v away_o and_o to_o open_v if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n as_o with_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o such_o as_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o hammer_n verse_n 3_o both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o after_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n commandment_n touch_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o commandment_n show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v it_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o we_o show_v before_o diverse_a example_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v without_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o reproove_v the_o low_a and_o poor_a but_o as_o well_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n for_o all_o and_o not_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o sin_n defile_v therefore_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n enforce_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o leprous_a that_o be_v sinful_a person_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o infectious_a so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v such_o out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a life_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o also_o we_o see_v how_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v their_o camp_n and_o it_o defile_v three_o way_n person_n action_n and_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a unclean_a and_o loathsome_a 13.1_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v contagious_a unto_o man_n and_o foul_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n lamen_n 1.9_o zach._n 13.1_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v levit._fw-la 18.24_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n warn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n ezekiel_n 20.18_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v the_o point_n plain_a with_o which_o we_o deal_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornieation_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v sin_n filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o place_n zeph._n 3.1_o revel_v 21.27_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v contagious_a unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v this_o yet_o far_o assure_v and_o confirm_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n esay_n chapter_n 64._o verse_n 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n for_o which_o the_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v she_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o ezek._n 16.6_o 9_o 12._o levit._fw-la 15_o 19_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n more_o defile_v in_o soul_n then_o pollute_v in_o body_n and_o more_o unsavoury_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dead_a carrion_n lie_v long_o in_o a_o tomb_n be_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n more_o unsavoury_a and_o unwholesome_a than_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o loathe_v they_o at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o all_o these_o reason_n 2_o second_o all_o sin_n defile_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o mire_n and_o dung_n can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v soil_v with_o it_o it_o defile_v the_o person_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n it_o pollute_v and_o prophane_v the_o action_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v where_o he_o conclude_v and_o assure_v he_o thereby_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n reason_n 2_o must_v work_v in_o we_o obedience_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o which_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o work_n which_o we_o undertake_v but_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o we_o finish_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n deut._n 31_o 6._o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o conclude_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a deliverer_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n to_o be_v as_o man_n unhappy_a and_o forlorn_a and_o so_o to_o be_v far_o from_o true_a happiness_n but_o see_v they_o have_v his_o help_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o danger_n be_v always_o safe_a and_o sure_a under_o his_o protection_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n round_o about_o we_o it_o show_v apparent_o and_o most_o certain_o that_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n that_o be_v thus_o and_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 40_o 1_o 2._o he_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v his_o go_n where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n provoke_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n none_o therefore_o be_v comparable_a unto_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o have_v god_n presence_n ever_o with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o instructor_n and_o admonisher_n of_o we_o and_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a discouragement_n and_o pul-backe_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n be_v able_a to_o overweigh_v they_o all_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o sort_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o us._n touch_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28_o 20._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o exod._n 4_o 12._o if_o his_o presence_n must_v be_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o let_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n cheerful_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n in_o our_o way_n and_o many_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o satan_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a to_o hurt_v we_o as_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o cast_v we_o down_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v victorious_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n touch_v the_o people_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o their_o calling_n let_v they_o bold_o go_v forward_o in_o hear_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v guide_v we_o thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v moses_n call_v joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n â—_o deut._n 31_o â—_o for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o so_o sure_a a_o rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n last_o see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o succour_n and_o save_v we_o and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o well-doing_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psalm_n 46_o which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n sing_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o certain_a terrible_a and_o troublesome_a enemy_n that_o do_v assault_v it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v resort_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v show_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o use_n concern_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o us._n we_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a experience_n of_o wonderful_a deliverance_n against_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o grave_n they_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o we_o and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v prepare_v their_o firework_n they_o have_v dive_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o we_o and_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v so_o that_o except_o god_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a and_o the_o water_n even_o the_o swell_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v break_v their_o snare_n and_o quench_v their_o fire_n he_o have_v preserve_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v as_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3_o 22._o and_o as_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â—4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â—_o â—stre_fw-fr â—_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
pet_n 3.1_o 2._o ezek._n 12.27_o 28._o again_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o god_n spare_v we_o and_o the_o long_o he_o wait_v the_o more_o insolent_a and_o untoward_a the_o great_a sort_n do_v grow_v abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n presume_v and_o wax_v bold_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o punish_v eccle._n 8.11_o nehe._n 9.17_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n three_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n use_v 3_o it_o lift_v up_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n tremble_v under_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n let_v no_o man_n despair_n or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o this_o be_v utter_v to_o moses_n to_o comfort_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.2_o psal_n 103.8_o 9_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o anger_n remove_v he_o will_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o it_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o her_o persecuter_n they_o stick_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o god_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v or_o what_o his_o child_n suffer_v for_o he_o send_v down_o no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a even_o towards_o they_o he_o best_a know_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v run_v out_o then_o will_v his_o time_n of_o justice_n clear_o appear_v thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o a_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n ps_n 86.14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n last_o sundry_a exhortation_n arise_v from_o use_n 4_o hence_o to_o sundry_a good_a duty_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n deserve_v sudden_o to_o be_v sweep_v away_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o confound_v &_o consume_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a towards_o our_o brethren_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o ephe_n 4.32_o let_v we_o deaâ—e_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o revenge_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o ourselves_o matthew_n 6._o verse_n 15._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o rom._n 2.4_o joel_n 2.3_o verse_n 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o he_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o more_o mercy_n pardon_v this_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n until_o now_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n come_v all_o the_o blessing_n present_v give_v assurance_n of_o more_o blessing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o mercy_n present_v assure_v more_o mercy_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o psal_n 77.5_o josh_n 10.25_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n a_o promise_n in_o part_n perform_v be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o shall_v be_v perform_v so_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n any_o blessing_n in_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o pawn_n or_o gage_v lay_v up_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o more_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o second_o deed_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o word_n albeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v yet_o we_o lie_v better_o hold_v upon_o his_o work_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o god_n threaten_n to_o come_v as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o judgement_n present_a upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v good_a payment_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o make_v by_o word_n only_o as_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o part_n perform_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o conceive_v undoubted_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o receive_v the_o rest_n also_o because_o he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n i_o mean_v a_o debt_n by_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n not_o by_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o other_o how_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o despair_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n goodness_n and_o never_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o remember_v the_o former_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n and_o remain_v without_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o mercy_n from_o he_o when_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v he_o this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n deuter._n 3.24_o whereby_o we_o see_v he_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o former_a time_n and_o make_v that_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o of_o we_o whereupon_o use_v 2_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o look_v for_o comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a promise_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a pledge_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v more_o also_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n in_o former_a time_n so_o that_o we_o
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
our_o ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o 7._o prou._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o alter_v their_o heart_n as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dignity_n and_o high_a privilege_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a servant_n reproachful_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v magnify_v of_o god_n and_o respect_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o manifold_a misery_n when_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o body_n or_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o good_n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n excellent_a then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o they_o &_o be_v make_v to_o sue_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n 28._o exod._n 9_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o those_o despise_a minister_n &_o messenger_n that_o be_v before_o hate_v of_o he_o for_o moses_n must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o the_o laylour_n mention_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 26_o 27_o 29_o put_v the_o apostle_n into_o close_a prison_n &_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o once_o he_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o security_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v cruel_o entreat_v nor_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v but_o by_o their_o bless_a ministry_n who_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o covetous_a publican_n of_o the_o violent_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o merciless_a people_n 14_o lu._n 3.10_o 12_o 14_o so_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o have_v god_n deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n in_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o trade_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o long_o as_o building_n plant_v sow_v and_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o request_n there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o plant_a of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o fear_v the_o contempt_n of_o harvest_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n who_o fear_v the_o discharge_n of_o watchman_n while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v who_o fear_v that_o no_o reckon_n will_v be_v make_v of_o shepherd_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o wolf_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n builder_n the_o people_n be_v his_o build_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o husbandman_n the_o people_n his_o husbandry_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n the_o people_n his_o harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o 37._o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v a_o vineyard_n to_o be_v plant_v a_o field_n to_o be_v till_v a_o flock_n to_o be_v watch_v a_o harvest_n ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o be_v sue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n how_o diverse_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n where_o he_o have_v no_o people_n to_o be_v call_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v thither_o 11_o act_n 18_o 10_o 11_o but_o where_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n know_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a say_v we_o have_v sin_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a offence_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o particular_a judgement_n as_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n in_o particular_a so_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n us._n doctrine_n we_o must_v wâ—nesse_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o paricular_a sin_n thâ—_n trouble_v us._n this_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n general_o for_o general_a sin_n &_o unknown_a sin_n yet_o we_o most_o be_v most_o press_v &_o perplex_v touch_v and_o greeve_v with_o particular_a sin_n this_o truth_n appear_v lively_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n show_v upon_o his_o son_n joh._n 4_o 53_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a idolatry_n and_o confess_v his_o great_a blindness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o go_v with_o his_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 13_o 2_o â—_z 5_o 13_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v worship_v that_o idol_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o word_n themselves_o will_v natural_o bear_v this_o construction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o his_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o testify_v his_o conversion_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a impiety_n and_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n hereafter_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a repentance_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v call_v down_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o us._n we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 14_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_n in_o their_o conversion_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o
which_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n see_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n war_n be_v the_o just_a wage_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o conclude_v that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o application_n â—o_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o both_o war_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o continue_v peace_n in_o our_o border_n with_o the_o free_a &_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n lift_v up_o in_o our_o street_n weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 2_o 18._o jer._n 31_o 15._o we_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o well-peopled_n land_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o populous_a this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n declare_v levit._fw-la 26_o 9_o likewise_o proverb_n 14_o 28_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o repine_v at_o his_o mercy_n we_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v one_o for_o another_o he_o can_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o if_o he_o once_o send_v the_o bright_a weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o glister_a sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n among_o us._n he_o can_v make_v few_o of_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o land_n into_o briar_n &_o thorn_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o salt-pit_n and_o nettle_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n nourish_v a_o young_a cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n 1._o esay_n 7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o milk_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o small_a thaâ—_n a_o few_o beast_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v the_o remnant_n abundant_o then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o store_n of_o people_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o war_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o carry_v into_o captivity_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v ps_n 144_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o fill_n of_o storehouse_n the_o increase_n of_o sheep_n &_o the_o quietness_n of_o peace_n psal_n 144_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o our_o son_n be_v as_o the_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n may_v be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o our_o corner_n may_v be_v full_a and_o our_o ox_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n of_o war_n nor_o we_o know_v the_o assault_a of_o our_o city_n nor_o go_v out_o to_o warfare_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n no_o weep_n of_o eye_n no_o wring_n of_o hand_n no_o shriek_v of_o voice_n among_o us._n be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v fire_n without_o mercy_n and_o without_o quench_v consume_a house_n eat_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o spare_v nothing_o how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o affliction_n of_o war_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o war_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o man_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v lawless_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o equity_n of_o shame_n or_o conscience_n when_o many_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o wolf_n as_o cruel_a as_o tiger_n as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n as_o merciless_a as_o bear_v rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n which_o spoil_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n until_o the_o morning_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v good_a man_n fear_v evil_a man_n expect_v know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o tumult_n at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o free_a from_o jealousy_n few_o than_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o none_o assure_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n violence_n spoil_v blood_n murder_n outcry_v and_o nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o all_o calamity_n &_o extremity_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n describe_v the_o golden_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n say_v zac._n 8_o 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n psal_n 46_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsie-turuý_a all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o sack_n and_o pillage_n to_o insolency_n of_o soldier_n to_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o to_o most_o horrible_a accident_n then_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o ravish_v of_o woman_n the_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n the_o spoil_n of_o good_n the_o rob_n of_o house_n the_o take_n of_o prisoner_n the_o break_n of_o law_n the_o deface_v of_o justice_n the_o intermission_n of_o sow_v the_o innovation_n of_o estate_n the_o subversion_n of_o realm_n the_o desolation_n of_o country_n the_o violation_n of_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o city_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o suffering_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o the_o extremity_n of_o eat_v child_n and_o always_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v &_o rehearse_v the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o weeping_z and_o lamentation_n the_o sedition_n tumult_n outrage_n villainy_n insurrection_n conspiracy_n calamity_n danger_n difficulty_n and_o the_o miserable_a train_n of_o infinite_a misery_n and_o malady_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o david_n prefer_v the_o pestilence_n before_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 14._o desire_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o these_o trouble_n nor_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o see_v fruitful_o and_o profitable_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o idolatry_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v they_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o bid_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v save_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o our_o enemy_n judg._n 10_o 10_o 11_o 12._o second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o
they_o as_o saul_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o achan_n or_o defend_v they_o as_o cain_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v find_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v if_o we_o uncover_v they_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v justify_v us._n therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 28_o prou._n 28_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o sin_n end_v use_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v albeit_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n than_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o pharaoh_n or_o saul_n or_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v us._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o when_o as_o terror_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v cover_v sin_n any_o long_o 1_o prou._n 1_o howsoever_o therefore_o sin_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o satan_n bait_v his_o hook_n with_o profit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o yet_o afterward_o it_o shall_v prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a dart_n and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o albeit_o it_o begin_v in_o sport_n it_o shall_v end_v in_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o money_n be_v pleasant_a and_o the_o gain_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o wound_v incurable_o and_o as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o bit_v mortal_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o gehazi_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v depaâ—t_v with_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o so_o little_a a_o consideration_n 2_o king_n 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o therefore_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o a_o bribe_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o the_o reward_n he_o gain_v the_o leprosy_n that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n or_o a_o little_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v come_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a thus_o he_o cover_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o hide_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o conceal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v draw_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o before_o he_o have_v darken_v he_o rouze_v up_o the_o conscience_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seduce_v he_o strike_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o he_o have_v harden_v he_o uncover_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o jealousy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v smother_v then_o he_o make_v sin_n appear_v as_o vile_a and_o ugly_a as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o his_o colour_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o small_a sin_n appear_v the_o great_a then_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o desperation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sting_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a death_n know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom_n 6_o 23._o 36_o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n even_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n 37_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v not_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o i_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n 38_o and_o balaam_n make_v answer_v unto_o balak_n loe_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n &_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n 40_o then_o balak_n offer_v bullâ—kes_n and_o sheep_n and_o send_v thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n balak_n take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o uppe_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o wizard_n who_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v from_o his_o desire_a journey_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n further_o to_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meeting_n and_o come_v together_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v at_o balak_n hand_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o approach_n near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o moabite_n back_n to_o go_v before_o to_o give_v some_o notice_n and_o bring_v joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o come_n to_o their_o lord_n therefore_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o message_n and_o conceyve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v note_v in_o their_o talk_n first_o the_o question_n move_v by_o balak_n than_o the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o question_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v base_o deject_a himself_o and_o creep_v lowly_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n honour_v he_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n go_v out_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n balaam_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n place_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n reward_v he_o with_o his_o present_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o send_v for_o he_o from_o far_o but_o make_v a_o short_a answer_n unto_o he_o true_o albeit_o unwilling_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v come_v at_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o bring_v by_o his_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n what_o to_o do_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o have_v call_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v speak_v what_o i_o will_v but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v i_o after_o the_o
i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o allege_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 18._o math._n 18_o 20_o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o presence_n appear_v reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o power_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n if_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v remain_v comfortless_a and_o in_o continual_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n but_o have_v their_o continual_a presence_n they_o have_v continual_a assurance_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o most_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o daunt_v with_o danger_n or_o discourage_v with_o fear_n but_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a where_o he_o have_v call_v we_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o assault_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o not_o present_v with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n nor_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o help_n while_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confirm_v it_o hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v still_o with_o his_o church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n &_o divorcement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o â—â—â—l_n 1_o 13._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o church_n and_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whersoever_o his_o standard_n be_v the_o king_n be_v where_o his_o court_n be_v so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v his_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v with_o martha_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a john_n 11_o 21._o for_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o stand_v present_a by_o we_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 5._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o support_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v his_o love_n be_v such_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n embrace_v we_o in_o both_o his_o arm_n this_o aught_o to_o stay_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o tentation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n beat_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o find_v not_o present_a help_n at_o hand_n to_o suppose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o flame_n thereof_o to_o scorch_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o every_o moment_n and_o minute_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n seem_v a_o year_n unto_o we_o until_o he_o scatter_v the_o coal_n and_o pull_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o cry_v out_o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 10_o 1._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v &_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o sometime_o prevail_v and_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 13_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o frrm_v my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n &_o c_o and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hope_n try_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o see_v our_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v never_o from_o we_o howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o defer_v his_o help_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v 3._o habbak_v 2_o 3._o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o and_o certain_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v when_o the_o time_n even_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v so_o when_o the_o faithful_a recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o power_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o in_o psal_n 40_o 1._o and_o 42_o 5_o 11._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n thus_o it_o stand_v all_o of_o we_o upon_o when_o affliction_n tri_v we_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o when_o satan_n winnow_v we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 21._o matth._n 15_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v never_o indeed_o absent_a from_o we_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o for_o a_o time_n hide_v
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n reason_v 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v but_o verify_v and_o perform_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o house_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.30_o and_o therefore_o reason_v 2_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n the_o church_n psal_n 122._o second_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n our_o mercy_n to_o other_o shall_v procure_v mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 7._o math._n 5_o 7._o rom._n 2_o 10._o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o peace_n rom._n 2_o 10._o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o rahab_n who_o through_o faith_n receive_v the_o spy_n she_o her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v be_v preserve_v &_o marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3_o three_o mercy_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o love_n receive_v kindle_v the_o heart_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v helpeful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v to_o perpetual_a remembrance_n touch_v jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o king_n and_o great_o honour_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24_o 15_o 16._o so_o when_o paul_n remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v he_o out_o refresh_v he_o &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 16_o 18._o nay_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o onesiphorus_n self_n although_o he_o only_o have_v help_v he_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a house_n &_o family_n whereby_o be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o notable_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o upon_o our_o household_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v near_o about_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o another_o holy_a truth_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o merciful_a liberal_a and_o kind_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_o bless_v no_o merciful_a man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n and_o reward_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 112._o psal_n 112._o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o glory_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o many_o parable_n prou._n 11_o 25._o and_o 28.27_o and_o 19.17_o the_o liberal_a man_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o be_v that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 11_o 1_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n miserableness_n and_o unreasonable_a handfastnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o house_n and_o bring_v curse_n upon_o body_n good_n soul_n child_n family_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o churlish_a and_o cruel_a nabal_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v good_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n require_v mercy_n of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v god_n people_n see_v such_o as_o favour_v they_o do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n who_o promise_v to_o bless_v such_o as_o bless_v they_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n what_o great_a curse_n and_o misery_n then_o to_o have_v he_o our_o enemy_n the_o ungodly_a have_v receive_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v none_o of_o they_o empty_a away_o that_o ever_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o laban_n potiphar_n and_o other_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o that_o curse_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v into_o what_o evil_a time_n we_o be_v fall_v time_n fill_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 3._o in_o former_a age_n the_o very_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o brand_a and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o odious_a taunt_n forge_v in_o hell_n &_o hammer_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o their_o mouth_n have_v acknowledge_v how_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o last_o age_n be_v as_o a_o common_a sink_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a invention_n and_o devilish_a practice_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v forth_o master_n of_o mischief_n and_o expert_a practitioner_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n former_a example_n and_o try_v experiment_n of_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o scorn_v when_o godliness_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o common_a byword_n in_o former_a age_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v persecute_v and_o their_o life_n seek_v after_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o so_o do_v jonathan_n detect_v the_o hatred_n and_o reveal_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o father_n against_o david_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o sam._n 20_o 42._o so_o do_v obadiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o cave_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 13._o &_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o thus_o do_v the_o disciple_n let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n act_v 9_o 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o rhat_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o ziphim_n do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.20_o as_o iruah_n do_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.13_o as_o judas_n do_v christ_n math._n 26_o 48._o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o any_o way_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n whereas_o they_o shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o their_o power_n as_o jonathan_n do_v david_n as_o ebedmelech_a do_v jeremy_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o hurt_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n threaten_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o way_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n use_v 3_o three_o hereby_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
reason_n 1_o god_n he_o be_v the_o common_a judge_n even_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v hab._n 1_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a nor_o behold_v wickedness_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v it_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precise_a reason_n 2_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v like_a for_o like_a and_o drink_v such_o as_o he_o have_v brew_v god_n command_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n 2d_o exod_n 21_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n hand_n shall_v go_v for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n and_o life_n for_o life_n if_o god_n impose_v this_o upon_o magistrate_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o do_v it_o he_o that_o require_v equity_n in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n will_v much_o more_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v touch_v spiritual_a babylon_n revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o 16_o 5_o 6_o and_z 13_o 10._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v her_o double_a etc._n etc._n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n we_o see_v that_o god_n punish_v as_o man_n sin_v he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v use_v 1_o god_n thus_o repay_v and_o retail_v then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o job_n chap._n 31_o 9_o 10._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v have_v thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n look_v for_o blood_n again_o have_v thou_o be_v cruel_a cruelty_n &_o extortion_n shall_v both_o wring_v and_o waste_v thou_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o do_v good_a and_o exercise_v love_n to_o other_o look_v for_o love_n and_o good_a from_o god_n and_o man_n this_o make_v nehemiah_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o kindness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 16._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n sustain_v the_o prophet_n &_o relieve_n he_o with_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o receive_v a_o ample_a recompense_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v 1._o king_n 17_o 14._o obadiah_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n direct_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n from_o the_o land_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o dangerous_a society_n of_o sinful_a man_n lest_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n jerem._n 51_o 6._o and_o likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o leave_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a unrewarded_a second_o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o action_n use_v 2_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o our_o god_n this_o do_v elihu_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n job_n 34_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o judah_n have_v overcome_v adonibezek_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o repay_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o say_v he_o seventy_o king_n have_v the_o thumb_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o gather_v bread_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v reward_v i_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v judg._n 1_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o long_o to_o escape_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o repay_v they_o and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o in_o another_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n upon_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o look_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o wherewith_o they_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n we_o see_v this_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o remember_v for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o morning_n our_o help_n also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n esay_n 33_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137_o 8_o 9_o let_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v and_o perform_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o although_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o albeit_o he_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o leaf_n shall_v wither_v his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o his_o root_n shall_v rot_v god_n will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o judgement_n and_o proportion_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o use_v 4_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o excess_n
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o luke_n 12_o 32._o seventh_o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a evil_a as_o a_o gulf_n that_o swallow_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a ill-favoured_a and_o lean_v flesh_v kine_n that_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o seven_o well-favoured_a and_o fat_a kine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o love_v money_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o eccl._n 5_o ver_fw-la 10._o eight_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o companion_n with_o achan_n with_o gehazi_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n nay_o the_o most_o covetous_a person_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o traitor_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n &_o restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n present_a or_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v whereas_o without_o restitution_n &_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v save_v use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o learn_v contentation_n with_o our_o several_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o bound_n to_o hedge_v we_o in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o otherwise_o we_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o this_o obedience_n s_o paul_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o likewise_o to_o have_v abundance_n phil._n 4_o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o poverty_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n both_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a virtue_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v it_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o abound_v when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o gather_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o neither_o be_v proud_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o riches_n neither_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o when_o we_o so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v that_o cross_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n when_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o wealth_n can_v be_v poor_a in_o heart_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v urge_v then_o the_o former_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o this_o speech_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unsatiable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v and_o how_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n also_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n and_o clay_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o discontent_v then_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o what_o be_v riches_n but_o a_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o possession_n they_o will_v think_v that_o too_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o dream_v of_o two_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o contentation_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o have_v lawful_o get_v and_o rest_n in_o they_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n patient_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n contentation_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o contentation_n sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o to_o practice_v this_o gift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n heb._n 13_o 5._o second_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n or_o poverty_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o their_o poverty_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n to_o supply_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o four_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 19_o 21_o for_o it_o witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n five_o it_o make_v this_o life_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a prou._n 13_o 15._o and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n last_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n &_o treasure_n prou._n 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 16_o 8._o 13_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v by_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n 14_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n according_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v inheritance_n and_o half_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n 15_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n near_o jericho_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n touch_v the_o bound_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n here_o we_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o commend_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o good_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a dulness_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o last_o act_n this_o make_v moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_v it_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n &_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ought_v to_o move_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o prolong_v for_o many_o year_n it_o ought_v to_o inflame_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v some_o be_v at_o rest_n other_o be_v to_o pass_v far_o some_o have_v their_o inheritance_n and_o some_o have_v none_o some_o have_v town_n and_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o be_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v to_o wander_v far_o some_o have_v much_o and_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o some_o want_v and_o some_o want_v nothing_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o